they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
c_n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o time_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_n now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resur_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o saint_n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o 56._o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n num._n 5_o but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o 56._o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o driver_n 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o jesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n fever_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o thoso_n protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 18._o not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o eâ—ring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmeâ—_n sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o man_n holy_n then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v
will_v fain_o through_o master_n 3_o roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 21._o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n 4_o pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v 6_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o pag._n 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o err_v of_o 7_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o pag._n 8_o 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o place_n in_o st._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o pag._n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n 9_o by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 25._o and_o twice_o 10_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o pag._n 56._o and_o 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o voluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o pag._n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o 11_o gloss_n upon_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o w._n i._n and_o then_o agian_n the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n than_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n jesuit_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n w._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n b._n §_o 38_o num._n 1_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul._n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o disobedience_n therewhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v num._n 2_o but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o he_o 68_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o
the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v m._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hoook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o 17._o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_n no_o kill_n of_o king_n noblow_n up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_n it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o bad._n for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a vatch_n upon_o these_o fsher-man_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o whould_v i_o not_o have_v you_o neglect_v another_o sort_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n for_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a net_n too_o and_o if_o they_o may_v spread_v they_o when_o and_o whore_n they_o will_v god_n know_v what_o may_v become_v of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o back_n abroad_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v they_o may_v grow_v to_o equal_a strength_n with_o number_n and_o factious_a people_n at_o home_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o fond_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near._n and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o dangerous_a firâ—_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o domestic_a evil_n which_o threaten_v a_o rent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v with_o far_o more_o safety_n prevent_v by_o wisdom_n than_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o will_v man_n consider_v it_o right_n they_o be_v far_o more_o behold_v to_o that_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v than_o to_o he_o take_v they_o up_o though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v break_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o displease_v any_o nor_o any_o hope_n to_o please_v all_o if_o i_o can_v help_v on_o to_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a be_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n nor_o shall_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v necessary_a truth_n out_o of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o peace_n nor_o thrust_v on_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o once_o break_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o sâ—dered_v again_o and_o if_o for_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n only_o any_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v nay_o take_v nay_o snatch_v at_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o give_v i_o know_v no_o fence_n for_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o far_o 16._o safe_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o bear_v anger_n from_o man_n than_o a_o woe_n from_o god_n and_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wariness_n that_o bring_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o end_n than_o it_o shun_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n issue_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a 23._o ease_n to_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o every_o man_n believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o list_v but_o whether_o governor_n in_o statâ—_n or_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n there_o while_n be_v easy_o see_v since_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 17._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o so_o steady_o place_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o man_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o hive_n nor_o the_o bee_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o the_o honey_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n swallow_v that_o for_o honey_n which_o one_o day_n will_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n in_o their_o bowel_n now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o be_v by_o far_o the_o best_a honey_n in_o the_o hive_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n too_o else_o the_o bee_n shall_v make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o common_a use_n that_o the_o honey_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o â—ees_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v first_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o sting_v by_o the_o bee_n who_o hive_n and_o house_n they_o preserve_v it_o be_v king_n david_n caâ—e_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v never_o you_o they_o come_v about_o i_o say_v the_o 12._o psal._n 118._o 118._o like_o bee_n this_o be_v hard_a usage_n enough_o yet_o some_o profit_n some_o honey_n may_v thus_o be_v get_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n case_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o wasp_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22._o and_o he_o himself_o 12._o be_v so_o 1._o exceed_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o that_o the_o manifold_a sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o smart_v here_o be_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v press_v out_o with_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o now_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o observe_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o particular_a concern_v your_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianism_n in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o unless_o your_o majesty_n look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o trust_n she_o be_v commit_v she_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n to_o a_o irreparable_a both_o dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n which_o scratch_n and_o kick_v and_o bite_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v kill_v now_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16_o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n §_o 13_o num._n 1_o i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_z though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n or_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 9_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 16._o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 32._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v num._n 2_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n roger_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n num._n 3_o now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o 47._o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n than_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angetical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o num._n 4_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v 47._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridentini_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o st._n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n num._n 3_o and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o á_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sà crament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n num._n 4_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n 53._o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuit_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o 54._o jesuit_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o it_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o beforehand_o upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o by_o my_o answer_n the_o 54._o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o lady_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v num._n 5_o but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o 54._o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v oâ—_n by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o waâ—_n the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o than_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n anâ—e_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o â—4_n a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v isser_n if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o
up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o 16._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n num._n 6_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v that_o protestant_n 56._o make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o 56._o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o num._n 7_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v 57_o the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe-conduct_a to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o aesop._n apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_a offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n â—6â—2_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o num._n 8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a 57_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe-conduct_a if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe-conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v num._n 9_o and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o
free_a hear_n be_v 57_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixâ_fw-la honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n §_o 22_o i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenous_o repeat_v as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o than_o be_v 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n expectant_a be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o seashore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n §_o 23_o this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o st._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a lest_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o 55._o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 56._o of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n §_o 24_o num._n 1_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o
above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_a rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n 348._o the_o aquilien_n provincial_a council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o caranzam_n council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o etc._n second_o council_n at_o orange_n a_o provincial_a too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o the_o 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o national_a one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filióque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o late_a can_n hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o num._n 6_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n §_o 25_o num._n 1_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n num._n 2_o and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protestant_n a._n c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 58._o be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n they_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over-imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 19_o deut._n 21._o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o num._n 3_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n 57_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuit_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a num._n 4_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o 57_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o lear_z n_v protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 58._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v
of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n num._n 17_o yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a stock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o 151_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o do_v all_o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n i_o find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a._n c._n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la oâ—cidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v num._n 18_o and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v 58._o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o far_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o 58._o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n §_o 26_o num._n 1_o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v 59_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o unanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o after_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o but_o only_a that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o num._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o 60._o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o
if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v enough_o or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v 3_o of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o external_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la separation_n num._n 4_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n num._n 5_o nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o romanist_n have_v need_v of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o propitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a principality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n enough_o in_o the_o 6._o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v num._n 6_o beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o 19_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_v a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o num._n 7_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n 60._o can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_z so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n num._n 8_o and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o bellarm._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n &_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o &_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a dicuntur_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n num._n 4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o num._n 5_o now_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etiam_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o he_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o num._n 1_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n 7._o by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o
ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n 4._o in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o num._n 4_o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o 73._o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a do_v religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wear_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o 32._o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o but_o if_o a._n c._n think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o that_o though_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o that_o i_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v and_o be_o far_o better_a content_n with_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o my_o weakness_n than_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o pride_n for_o he_o add_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o 73._o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n too_o which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o fancy_n although_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a._n c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v therein_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o pride_n appear_v that_o he_o censure_v i_o so_o deep_o why_o first_o in_o this_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n unless_o i_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n but_o a._n c._n know_v well_o that_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n that_o 11._o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o 3._o s._n augustine_n with_o this_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o the_o council_n nay_o a._n c._n shall_v remember_v here_o that_o 63._o he_o himself_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o and_o he_o of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o charge_v it_o second_o a._n c._n will_v have_v my_o pride_n â—3_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o i_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_a be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n num._n 5_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o num._n 6_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n 73._o to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v â—_o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a num._n 7_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o set_v down_o by_o which_o 73._o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o
edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o 73._o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_n visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o 4._o vincentius_n lirinen_v call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n rome_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a num._n 8_o and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kinnâ—_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1._o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o the_o true_a
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
can_v against_o i_o so_o they_o observe_v my_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o limit_a possibility_n possibility_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n dâ—n_n c._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la praeponerent_fw-la praeponerent_fw-la propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la &_o beâ—ignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 7._o §._o sit_v tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la propositio_fw-la and_o this_o piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o affright_v the_o weak_a be_v in_o use_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n quosdam_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la suà m_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pertrabentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la ea_fw-la obtigisset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gehennae_fw-la traderent_fw-la orbem_fw-la quoque_fw-la universum_fw-la consumpsissent_fw-la just._n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o sereâ—â—m_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertrabentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n §_o 35._o nu._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n a._n c._n p._n 64._o but_o every_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o its_o quality_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v these_o you_o wrong_v the_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n here_o and_o though_o bellarm._n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d eccl._n 16._o yet_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_o he_o lay_v his_o ground_n §._o 1._o he_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n a_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la operibus_fw-la praefixâ—_n §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o small_a consequence_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yes_o by_o your_o own_o indeed_o for_o you_o a._n c._n say_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n thus_o we_o catholic_n hold_v all_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v a._n c._n relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n p._n 2d_o 2d_o esse_fw-la uâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la aesserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 3._o 3._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantùm_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o p._n 528._o christus_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ommibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la offer_v &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 5._o et_fw-la hooker_n l._n 5._o §._o 67._o p._n 176._o and_o say_v not_o you_o the_o same_o with_o we_o spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n pertingit_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tom._n 2._o opusc._n de_fw-fr euchar._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la â—_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducandus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la tâ—na_fw-la in_o heb._n 13._o difficultate_fw-la 8._o 8._o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o for_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n w._n p._n edit_n london_n 1617._o p._n 138._o and_o calvia_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la concludo_fw-la realitâ—r_fw-la uâ—_n vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o coenâ—_n datur_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la anâ—mis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la pendâ—t_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la suarez_n iâ—_n 3_o thom._n disput._n 50._o §._o 2._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o 65._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucha_n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la colligimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quidquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la modis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la illud_fw-la tevendum_fw-la est_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la substantialem_fw-la sed_fw-la arcanam_fw-la &_o ineâ—â—abilem_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la nature_n olibus_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n in_o recognit_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la et_fw-fr vid._n §_o 38._o num._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 64._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitramini_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la terminandam_fw-la putares_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recentiùs_fw-la in_o animis_fw-la iâ—gentem_fw-la remaneret_fw-la brevitèr_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petil_o c._n 108._o and_o here_o a._n c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la putavit_fw-la terminandam_fw-la collationem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ut_fw-la apparebit_fw-la num._n 6._o 6._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o punct_a 1._o punct_a 2._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o punct_a 3._o a._n c._n p_o 66._o 66._o caterùm_fw-la his_fw-la absurditatibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimen_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la que_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la libenter_fw-la recipio_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §_o 19_o 〈…〉_z per_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o viâ—i_fw-la christus_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—s_o 〈◊〉_d substantiâ—_n ejus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n §_o 11._o 11._o §_o 35._o num._n 3._o punct_a 4._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o *_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o â—_o quintâ—_n dâ—cit_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la saepè_fw-la dicunt_fw-la real_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coenà _fw-la adesse_fw-la sed_fw-la realitèr_fw-la 〈…〉_z dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la nisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o coelâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o brand_v protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentarii_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v this_o word_n realitèr_fw-la figmento_fw-la calvinistico_fw-la to_o the_o calvinistical_a figment_n ibid._n a._n c._n p._n 65._o 65._o calv._n in_o 1_o con._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o realiter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 3._o bellar._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d eucharistic_a c._n â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_z docet_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v be_v faith_n eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o so_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n twice_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n thus_o grant_v we_o graciâ—â—â—_n lord_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o 21._o be_v jesus_n christ_n sua_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o faith_n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n iâ—_n not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v 3._o search_v after_o and_o deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n afterward_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n f._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b._n §_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v sufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n §_o 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_v and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n num._n 1_o §_o 3_o what_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neitherof_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o where_o he_o relate_v 42._o what_o d._n white_a or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuit_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o fide_fw-la the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v num._n 3_o 1_o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o
be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n §_o 4_o when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n §_o 5_o you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hear-say_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n 1_o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o too_o f._n the_o lady_n friend_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n §_o 6_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o do_v indeed_o excuse_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o yet_o this_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o my_o credit_n be_v most_o true_a whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n and_o may_v so_o lead_v on_o the_o controversy_n to_o what_o yourself_o please_v and_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o i_o can_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o against_o you_o and_o in_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o my_o particular_a credit_n that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v himself_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o service_n out_o of_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o command_v to_o it_o by_o supreme_a authority_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n §_o 7_o in_o this_o i_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o my_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o i_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o i_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n then_o proof_n but_o you_o proceed_v f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n §_o 8_o then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o i_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 9_o num._n 1_o i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a my_o speech_n be_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a num._n 2_o now_o that_o divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o
can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o num._n 6_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n hierome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a 32._o num._n 7_o now_o the_o 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v num._n 8_o and_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_n obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 32._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v 2._o and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o c._n thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o num._n 9_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o case_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moâ—iatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a num._n 10_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a
england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o negative_a ground_n a._n c._n infer_v again_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o 4._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o conclusion_n profess_v he_o can_v easy_o guess_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v authority_n of_o church-tradition_n necessary_a in_o this_o case_n num._n 3_o and_o true_o since_o a._n c._n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o first_o in_o the_o general_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o what_o mean_n he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o mean_v be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v my_o word_n be_v that_o our_o negative_a article_n refute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o express_o or_o evident_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o use_v they_o i_o lke_v nor_o change_n nor_o addition_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o either_o of_o a._n c_n make_v and_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o his_o next_o addition_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n in_o good_a logic_n conclude_v direct_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstrative_o sure_o there_o be_v for_o to_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v prime_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o syllogism_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o scientifical_a because_o the_o proposition_n be_v such_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a only_o though_o the_o syllogism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o clear_a mood_n yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n no_o more_o the_o inference_n or_o consequence_n indeed_o be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v but_o probable_a or_o topical_a as_o the_o proposition_n be_v now_o my_o word_n be_v only_o for_o a_o direct_a conclusion_n and_o no_o more_o though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v a._n c._n his_o caution_n for_o scripture_n here_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_o a_o principle_n among_o all_o christian_n whereof_o no_o man_n 8._o desire_v any_o far_a proof_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o be_v by_o direct_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o or_o scientifical_o prove_v if_o at_o least_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n in_o divinity_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v none_o why_o do_v he_o add_v demonstrative_o num._n 4_o next_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o instance_n which_o a._n c._n 49._o make_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v direct_o and_o let_v a._n c._n judge_n whether_o not_o demonstrative_o out_o of_o scripture_n both_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o first_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bind_v god_n to_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o 5._o be_v express_v in_o s._n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o no_o baptism_n no_o entrance_n nor_o can_v infant_n creep_v in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o diffusa_fw-la christ._n and_o second_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o plain_n by_o evident_a and_o direct_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v then_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v 8._o help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n command_v by_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o 39_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o verse_n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v num._n 5_o it_o be_v true_a 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o
ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 13._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o koy_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n num._n 26_o now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o 52._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o sinde_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v 52._o this_o very_a well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v 52._o what_o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o s._n luk._n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a num._n 27_o but_o a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a 52._o to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o
say_v express_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achaâ—o_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judan_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o â—â—merous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o num._n 2_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a school-man_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sâ—a_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o num._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n num._n 4_o now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o 20._o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o num._n 5_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a than_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n john_n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravel_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v lest_o behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o not_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v num._n 6_o now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a etc._n before_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o â—_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o num._n 7_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o 58._o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a word_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v divers_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v 58._o not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o num._n 8_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a 58._o church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a sub_fw-la principality_n the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 16â—_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v beard_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n
for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o num._n 12_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o though_o be_v none_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v all_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o 3._o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v 16._o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n be_v another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o though_o as_o praelat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n speak_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o then_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o call_v can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n 〈◊〉_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eâ—doxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o sea_n interpose_v and_o 26._o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v nor_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o etc._n bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o ibid._n pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n s._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o ambition_n of_o 3._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v countenance_v in_o this_o by_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o sour_o oppose_v by_o pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o s._n â—8_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o pride_n of_o his_o show_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n no_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o mauricius_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n confer_v upon_o 32._o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v against_o as_o 83._o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o those_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a but_o to_o proceed_v 1_o as_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v
that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o here_o be_v that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church-affair_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a church_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o iraeneus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o great_a power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenaeus_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 14_o but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o 58._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o again_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o etc._n because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s._n matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nice-city_n 17._o and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o profess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ‖_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n ibid._n be_v any_o
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o nor_o christ_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o 5._o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o do_v s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o solomon_n rule_n be_v general_a and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o my_o son_n forsake_v not_o the_o teach_n or_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n now_o this_o â—8_o be_v either_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o natural_a mother_n and_o her_o authority_n 20._o over_o her_o child_n be_v confirm_v ecclus_n 3_o and_o the_o fool_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o despise_v she_o prov._n 15._o or_o it_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n 8._o note_v upon_o the_o place_n express_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v this_o obedience_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o natural_a mother_n only_o as_o solomon_n express_v they_o all_o prov._n 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o mother_n err_v for_o mater_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o err_a mother_n lose_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o error_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o son_n shall_v show_v reverence_n or_o obedience_n if_o no_o mother_n that_o have_v err_v may_v exact_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o mother_n error_n or_o his_o mother_n into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o a_o son_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o howsoever_o this_o consideration_n meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v this_o mother_n less_o to_o be_v value_v by_o her_o child_n because_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n age_n have_v fill_v her_o face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understand_v 27._o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 88_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n num._n 5_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n take_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o mauner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 49._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v now_o with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n proferunt_fw-la precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n precept_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrys._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o afterword_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o num._n 6_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n
we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallble_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o to_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o the_o three_o as_o 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_o 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o an._n rome_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o 13._o hereste_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o something_o which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sâ—_n here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a than_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o num._n 8_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o num._n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o
a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3._o reg._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o 18._o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o certain_o here_o no_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_v one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o far_o worse_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v the_o synagogue_n indeed_o be_v corrupt_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o may_v not_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n nay_o can_v you_o show_v i_o when_o any_o jew_n live_v there_o devout_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o omit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o do_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o err_v have_v yet_o decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o impose_v upon_o learned_a man_n dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o disobedience_n what_o ever_o the_o corruption_n be_v she_o have_v bind_v up_o her_o decree_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n this_o than_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n 11._o forsake_v not_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a._n c._n just_a as_o 108._o s._n augustine_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o forenamed_a case_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o petilian_n plead_v the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o baptism_n as_o the_o donatist_n administer_v it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o thence_o infer_v just_a as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o i_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o join_v with_o his_o congregation_n than_o with_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n answer_v we_o do_v indeed_o approve_v among_o heretic_n baptism_n but_o so_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n just_o as_o we_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n witch_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n baptism_n for_o none_o of_o these_o for_o all_o their_o baptism_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v heretic_n among_o they_o 21._o galat._n 5._o and_o again_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o say_v ibid._n saint_n augustine_n which_o we_o fear_v to_o destroy_v but_o christ_n which_o even_o among_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v of_o and_o in_o itself_o holy_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a this_o come_v to_o our_o petilianist_n a._n c._n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o contractor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n confine_v it_o to_o asrick_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o possibility_n 65._o of_o salvation_n be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v think_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o destroy_v quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o as_o with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n nor_o can_v a._n c._n shift_v this_o off_o 66._o by_o add_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v before_o express_v can_v take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v it_o sin_v know_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o then_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v reply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v then_o maintain_v that_o a_o donatist_n also_o live_v and_o die_v in_o schism_n may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a honest_a donatist_n have_v as_o be_v confess_v true_a baptism_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ibid._n donatist_n do_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o schism_n have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o romanist_n and_o the_o donatist_n differ_v much_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o a_o romanist_n now_o upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v may_v be_v save_v therefore_o a_o donatist_n heretofore_o may_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n worse_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v and_o in_o another_o respect_n better_o and_o in_o less_o danger_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o schism_n itself_o then_o for_o they_o break_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o here_o it_o do_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o donatist_n have_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o than_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o be_v prove_v etc._n before_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o donatist_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o romanist_n have_v for_o a_o lesser_a offender_n may_v have_v that_o possibility_n of_o safety_n which_o a_o great_a have_v not_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a._n c._n add_v that_o confess_o there_o be_v 6._o no_o such_o peril_n that_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a 66._o man_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o place_n where_o i_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
at_o credimus_fw-la we_o believe_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o arbitramur_fw-la we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_v so_o with_o he_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o sure_a no_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o and_o again_o medium_n he_o say_v that_o some_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v post_fw-la poenas_fw-la after_o some_o punishment_n endure_v but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o when._n 9_o s._n basil_n name_v indeed_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o he_o relate_v as_o uncertain_o to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v as_o for_o 1._o paulinus_n he_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n in_o fine_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v far_o from_o a_o manifest_a place_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o 1612._o usual_a phrase_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o say_v that_o here_o he_o do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fortassis_fw-la a_o peradventure_o in_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cunning_o leave_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v then_o be_v baptise_a with_o fire_n why_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o peradventure_o too_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o now_o such_o casual_a stuff_n as_o this_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v value_v to_o be_v the_o side_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o with_o 21._o lactantius_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o some_o man_n perstringentur_fw-la igne_fw-la shall_v be_v sharp_o touch_v by_o fire_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la who_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o they_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v for_o hell_n not_o purgatory_n as_o for_o 20._o s._n hilary_n he_o will_v not_o come_v home_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a too_o and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n expiandae_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n now_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n turn_n for_o they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o purge_v of_o sin_n lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v father_n enough_o he_o reckon_v in_o 4._o boetius_fw-la too_o but_o he_o though_o not_o long_o before_o a_o convert_n yet_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v that_o after_o death_n some_o soul_n be_v exercise_v purgatoriâ_fw-la clementiâ_fw-la with_o a_o purgative_n clemency_n but_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o two_o pregnant_a authority_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o be_v those_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n but_o for_o 3._o theodoret_n in_o scholiis_fw-la graecis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n bellarmine_n quote_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n habemus_fw-la himself_o take_v it_o but_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o 1068._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v true_a some_o place_n in_o he_o seem_v plain_a but_o then_o they_o be_v make_v so_o doubtful_a by_o other_o place_n in_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o round_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o he_o say_v man_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o perturbation_n and_o either_o by_o prayer_n and_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o again_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o the_o purging-fire_n do_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o after_o this_o life_n a_o purgatory-fire_n take_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o divers_z other_z like_o place_n be_v in_o he_o but_o first_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n for_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o purgatory_n he_o mean_v purge_v perturbation_n and_o stain_n and_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n whereas_o the_o purgatory_n which_o rome_n now_o teach_v purge_v not_o sin_n 1618._o but_o be_v only_o satisfactory_a by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n already_o forgive_v but_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v before_o their_o death_n second_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o relate_v to_o some_o other_o fire_n 658._o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o sire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsum_fw-la philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saecult_a unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v than_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o num._n 17_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o modo_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v
of_o the_o principal_a content_n a_o africane_n their_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o 112._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_v for_o it_o by_o eulalius_n and_o this_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n involve_v in_o that_o curse_n 113_o ja._n almain_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 172._o his_o absurd_a tenet_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 53_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n his_o confession_n touch_v the_o pope_n fallibility_n 173_o his_o moderation_n touch_v heresy_n 17._o his_o late_a edition_n shrewd_o purge_v 173_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o esteem_v of_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o 111_o apocrypha_fw-la some_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o trent-fathers_n which_o be_v not_o by_o sextus_n senensis_n 218_o of_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n 110_o 111_o 112._o no_o appeal_n from_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o ib._n aristotle_n false_o charge_v to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 72_o arrian_n the_o large_a spread_n of_o they_o 179._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n 201_o assistance_n what_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o 60_o 106_o etc._n etc._n 151_o etc._n etc._n what_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 62_o 64_o 156_o 157_o 166_o 233_o assurance_n infallible_a even_o by_o humane_a proof_n 80_o 81_o s._n augustine_n clear_v 22_o 37_o 38_o 53_o 54_o 82_o 110_o 123_o etc._n etc._n right_v 89_o 158_o 159_o 229_o his_o proof_n of_o scripture_n 65_o the_o author_n bis_fw-la small_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o conference_n 15._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_a 150_o 151._o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 246._o pride_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o the_o imputor_n 246_o 247_o b_o baptism_n of_o anoint_v use_v of_o spittle_n and_o three_o dipping_n in_o it_o 44._o that_o of_o infant_n how_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 36_o 37._o acknowledge_v by_o some_o romanist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o 37._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 36._o how_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o s._n augustine_n mind_n therein_o 37_o 38._o that_o by_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinner_n not_o they_o but_o christ_n 195_o s._n basil_n explain_v 59_o beatitude_n supreme_a how_o to_o be_v attain_v 73_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a before_o they_o be_v know_v 51._o vid._n faith_n bellarmine_n his_o cunning_a discover_v and_o confute_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 136_o his_o dissent_n from_o stapleton_n 26._o and_o from_o catharinus_n 32_o his_o absurd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n touch_v belief_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 56_o berengarius_fw-la his_o gross_a recantation_n 214_o s._n bernard_n right_v 88_o 89_o biel_n his_o true_a assertion_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 252_o bishop_n their_o call_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o inferiors_n clergy_n 114_o 115._o their_o place_n and_o precedency_n order_v ibid._n the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o old_a 110._o all_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n 131_o body_n represent_v and_o represent_v their_o power_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o 150_o etc._n etc._n 171_o britanny_n of_o old_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 111_o 112._o s._n gildas_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o 203._o and_o that_o testimony_n vindicate_v ibid._n c_o calvin_n and_o calvinist_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 191_o etc._n etc._n 193_o campanella_n his_o late_a eclogue_n 138_o campian_n his_o boldness_n 94_o canterbury_n the_o ancient_a place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o 111_o 112_o capellus_n his_o censure_n of_o batonius_n 98_o certainty_n vid._n faith_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n vid._n salvation_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vid._n descent_n church_n whereon_o found_v 8_o 9_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o general_n council_n 18_o no_o particular_a one_o infallible_a 3_o 4_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o of_o rome_n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 11_o 12._o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o 203._o etc._n etc._n her_o declaration_n what_o fundamental_a what_o not_o 20._o how_o far_o they_o bind_v 20_o 21._o her_o authority_n not_o divine_a 22._o not_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v 42._o wherein_o she_o can_v universal_o err_v 90_o 91_o 104_o 157._o what_o can_v take_v holiness_n from_o she_o 91_o 92._o in_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n she_o may_v err_v 104_o 105._o her_o error_n &_o corruption_n how_o and_o by_o who_o cause_v 126._o what_o require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v 127._o she_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o she_o 132_o etc._n etc._n how_o she_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a 207._o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o visible_a 90._o of_o her_o double_a root_n 240_o 241._o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o 237_o 238_o etc._n etc._n 240._o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n how_o they_o differ_v 82_o 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_a 58._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n 52_o church_n of_o caesarea_n her_o title_n give_v by_o gregory_n naz._n 110_o greek_a church_n vid._n g._n church_n of_o england_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a 104_o etc._n etc._n where_o her_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 32_o 33._o her_o motherly_a deal_n with_o her_o child_n ibid._n her_o article_n and_o canon_n maintain_v 33._o of_o her_o positive_a and_o negative_a article_n 34_o 35._o her_o purity_n 245._o how_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o 243._o what_o judge_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a she_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v 138._o how_o she_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o roman_a 204._o salvation_n more_o certain_a in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o roman_a 212_o etc._n etc._n how_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v judge_v another_o 108_o etc._n etc._n mutual_a crimination_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a 116_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12_o 58._o sometime_o right_a not_o so_o now_o 85._o though_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o not_o right_o or_o orthodox_n 82_o 83._o her_o want_n of_o charity_n 16_o 17._o her_o determine_a of_o too_o many_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n 30_o 33._o her_o severity_n in_o curse_v all_o other_o christian_n 33_o 34._o how_o fâ—â—_n she_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o testimony_n 41._o her_o rash_a condemn_v of_o other_o 90_o 92._o how_o she_o and_o how_o other_o church_n apostolic_a 242._o how_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 95_o 96._o she_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 120_o 240_o 241._o false_a title_n give_v she_o 237._o her_o belief_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 213._o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o she_o call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o probable_o in_o england_n before_o one_o at_o rome_n 103._o cardinal_n peron_n his_o absurd_a tent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o 104._o vid._n error_n pope_n rome_n concomitancy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vid._n eucharist_n conference_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o 1_o 2_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o two_o former_a 311_o confession_n negative_a make_v by_o church_n in_o what_o case_n needful_a 101_o controversy_n that_o in_o they_o consent_v of_o party_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n 188_o 190_o 198_o etc._n etc._n counsel_n their_o fallibility_n 150_o 158_o 162_o 163_o etc._n etc._n 225._o the_o infallibility_n they_o have_v be_v not_o exact_v but_o congruous_a infallibility_n 166._o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a 166_o 172._o none_o of_o the_o present_a church_n absolute_o infallible_a 59_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o roman_a novelty_n 128._o who_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o who_o not_o 22_o 25._o how_o inferior_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n 161._o a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a fit_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 136_o 139._o and_o how_o that_o to_o be_v qualify_v 99_o 101_o 127_o 145_o 146_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o always_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n 140_o 141._o what_o impediment_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v of_o call_v and_o continue_v they_o 129._o what_o confirmation_n they_o need_v 127_o 128_o 147._o what_o of_o they_o lawful_a what_o not_o 141_o etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o err_v 146_o 147_o 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v do_v 20._o the_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la
spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la not_o use_v by_o any_o posteriour_a council_n 155._o the_o first_o and_o late_a counsel_n different_o assist_v 156_o 166._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n 150_o etc._n etc._n the_o prior_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o posterior_n 158_o etc._n etc._n what_o decree_v of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o how_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v infallible_a 163._o their_o decree_n by_o stapleton_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prophetical_a in_o their_o conclusion_n 163_o 164._o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o frequency_n 128._o that_o they_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v 168._o their_o error_n how_o to_o be_v amend_v 101._o how_o make_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n 17â—_n counsel_n and_o father_n how_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v their_o true_a copy_n â—â—6_n 217._o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n how_o to_o be_v believe_v 226_o their_o determination_n not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n 234._o by_o who_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v 140_o 141._o against_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n 218_o 252._o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o council_n lawful_a 142_o 143._o protestant_n invite_v to_o one_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a term_n 92_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o greek_n their_o subscribe_v to_o it_o â—27_n council_n of_o constance_n her_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o husse_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 93._o becanus_n his_o defence_n of_o it_o confute_v ibid._n it_o be_v great_a error_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 170_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n from_o it_o how_o recompense_v 144_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n cypriâ—ns_n time_n err_v about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n 158_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o occasion_v and_o what_o a_o one_o it_o be_v 99_o not_o general_a nor_o legal_a and_o so_o null_a 140_o 143._o compare_v with_o ancient_a counsel_n 26_o 27_o 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n the_o blind_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o father_n there_o 93._o her_o dangerous_a and_o wilful_a error_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 179_o 180._o claim_v by_o soâ—o_n and_o vega_n for_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n 32_o of_o thing_n there_o determine_v 24._o there_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sit_v as_o precedent_n 140_o 141._o bishop_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o major_a part_n there_o 143._o more_o italian_a bishop_n in_o it_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o ibid._n its_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n 222_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 29._o some_o word_n add_v to_o it_o why_o and_o by_o who_o 9_o iremâ—us_o his_o famous_a testimony_n of_o it_o 218_o athanasian_n creed_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v 210_o 223_o s._n cyprian_a clear_v 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o and_o right_v 237_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n vindicate_v 8_o 9_o d_o demonstrative_a reason_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a proof_n 161._o direct_a proof_n and_o demonstrative_a how_o they_o differ_v 35_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hall_n how_o hâ—ld_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n 29_o 30_o 198_o dissent_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n what_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 234_o 235_o disputation_n their_o use_n 82._o when_o and_o how_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n â—4_n public_a disputation_n how_o safe_a or_o available_a 94_o 95._o in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 94_o divinity_n that_o it_o have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o 79._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o otherwise_o confirm_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n 67_o 68_o 78_o 79_o donatus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 196_o donatist_n compare_v with_o the_o romanist_n 194_o 195_o 196_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v so_o have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o 195_o 196._o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n ibid._n e_o emperor_n who_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v 233_o 137_o vid._n pope_n epiphanius_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 121_o 122_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n damnable_a 208_o 209_o 242._o error_n of_o counsel_n vid._n counsel_n error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v all_o proof_n from_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 221_o etc._n etc._n 250._o what_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 245._o error_n of_o papist_n to_o who_o fundamental_a 217._o vid._n church_n of_o rome_n eucharist_n a_o threefold_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o 199_o 200._o mutilated_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n 12_o 170_o 171._o upon_o what_o hard_a term_n the_o bohemian_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o have_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 198._o the_o papist_n tie_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n to_o believe_v of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 187_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_n believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o it_o 188_o 289_o etc._n etc._n 191_o 192_o 193._o concomitancy_n in_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n fiction_n confute_v 198._o bellarmine_n notorious_a contradiction_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o corporal_o present_a 192_o 193._o his_o new_a and_o intricate_a doctrine_n touch_v tran_n substantiation_n 213_o 214._o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bloody_a how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200._o the_o propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200_o exposition_n such_o only_a right_n as_o the_o thing_n expound_v contain_v 20_o the_o extravagant_n censure_v 139_o f_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v change_v 7._o what_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o be_v termeâ—_n the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n 88_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o regular_a precept_n of_o it_o 27._o of_o its_o prime_a principle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o article_n of_o it_o 28._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n 57_o 65_o 66_o 215_o 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n faith_n acquire_v &_o faith_n in_o sused_a wherein_o either_o or_o both_o require_v 233._o how_o few_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o faith_n 234_o 235._o how_o its_o principle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o science_n 67._o its_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n 34._o by_o it_o man_n bring_v to_o his_o last_o happiness_n 68_o 70_o 71._o how_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v 72._o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v by_o the_o will_n 48_o 68_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o proof_n 77._o it_o and_o reason_v compare_v in_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n 164_o etc._n etc._n a_o latitude_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n 212_o 236._o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n belong_v to_o it_o 24._o what_o by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o what_o not_o 217_o 218._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o 252._o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o infallible_a faith_n can_v be_v among_o man_n 233._o foundation_n of_o faith_n how_o shake_v 25._o how_o fret_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n 59_o the_o catholic_a and_o now_o roman_a faith_n â—ot_n both_o one_o 220._o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o our_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n 70_o 71._o faith_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v all_o perfection_n necessary_a 73_o 74._o how_o firm_a and_o invincible_a it_o be_v 74_o 75_o felicity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 72_o ferus_fw-la his_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o late_a one_o 156_o fundamental_a what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v such_o 19_o 20_o 22._o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o 87._o what_o point_v be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 217_o 218._o not_o all_o of_o a_o like_a primeness_n 28._o all_o fundamental_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o point_v not_o fundamental_a how_o and_o to_o who_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 18_o 19_o firm_a and_o fundamental_a how_o they_o differ_v 23_o g_o gerson_n his_o ingenuity_n 99_o holy_a ghost_n how_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v 14._o his_o
sequentes_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la deam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o 47._o hom._n 57_o in_o s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o s._n chrysost._n ubi_fw-la suprd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o temporam_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles._n cath._n c._n 29._o two_o libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la propè_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred._n c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o 15._o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la litter_n as_o s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o incertum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hos_fw-la esse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la wal._n doct._n sid_n l._n 2._o a._n 2._o c._n 20._o 20._o canus_n loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o facit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la causam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la §._o 16._o 16._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la constat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o illos_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la convenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la in_o aliâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la cont_n manichaeos_n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl_n cath._n c._n 4._o 4._o vin._n lir._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o 5._o pamel_n in_o summar_n lib_fw-la ..._o videns_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parâ—m_fw-la profici_fw-la profici_fw-la act_n 6._o 9_o 9_o act_n 9_o 29._o 29._o act_n 19_o 17._o 17._o debilitatur_fw-la generosa_fw-la indoles_fw-la conject_v a_o in_o argutias_fw-la sen._n ep._n 48._o 48._o here_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n no_o why_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v the_o jesuit_n own_v therefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n word_n he_o wrong_v she_o not_o i_o he_o he_o integritatâ—_n custodes_fw-la &_o rect_v a_o sectantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 5._o 5._o hooker_n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o junius_n l._n de_fw-la ec._n c._n 17._o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la negant_fw-la quia_fw-la papatus_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la est_fw-la reynold_n thes._n 5._o negat_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la sanum_fw-la ejus_fw-la membrum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a separatist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1617._o p._n 123_o etc._n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi ingenio_fw-la pietas_n &_o paâ—_n quaedam_fw-la mentis_fw-la accedat_fw-la sine_fw-la quà _fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 18._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o 54._o and_o after_o a._n c._n say_v again_o p._n 54._o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bear_v what_o i_o say_v so_o belike_o they_o take_v caution_n beforehand_o for_o that_o too_o that_o whatever_o we_o say_v unless_o we_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o a._n c._n p._n 54._o 54._o §._o 20._o n._n 1._o 1._o and_o though_o stapleton_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v apud_fw-la vetâ—râ—s_fw-la pro_fw-la eodâ—m_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la â—rat_fw-la evidentèr_fw-la &_o certiâ—â—â—â—â—_n cum_fw-la toâ—d_v catholy_v relect._n con._n 1._o q._n 5._o a._n 3_o lo_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a be_v then_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a with_o it_o and_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n elâ—borarâ—nt_n â—t_a ad_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclessae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sâ—issâ—_fw-la corporis_fw-la member_n câ—â—pâ—â—erent_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n of_o this_o rent_n and_o tear_v body_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n then_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n between_o corneliuâ—_n and_o nâ—vatian_n s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o 54._o câ—m_fw-la infiniti_fw-la abusus_fw-la schismata_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invalescant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la indigere_fw-la reformatione_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ertum_fw-la â—rit_fw-la peâ—_n de_fw-fr aliâ—co_n card._n camerâ—_n ceâ—â—iâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v then_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n let_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o rome_n sâ—aped_v free_a and_o i_o think_v caâ—eracâ—â—sis_n be_v in_o this_o prophetical_a for_o sixty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o before_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o all_o christendom_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nisi_fw-la celeriteâ—_n fiat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la quae_fw-la videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la majora_fw-la vidâ—bimus_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la istae_fw-la â—onâ—â—rua_fw-la tam_fw-la â—â—rreâ—â—a_fw-la majora_fw-la alia_fw-la audiâ—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camet_n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n eccles._n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n â—s_n aliacâ—_n be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n nay_o cassander_n though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n consult_v artiâ—_n 21_o &_o 22._o and_o pope_n â—uliâ—â—â—_n the_o three_o profess_v â—e_n bononiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sacramentorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la iâ—â—umerabiles_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepâ—isse_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chief_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n a._n c._n p._n â—4_n â—4_n s._n mat._n 13._o 25._o 25._o for_o a._n c._n know_v well_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v upon_o some_o pope_n and_o all_o bellarmine_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wish_v they_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 4._o the_o râ—m_n pont._n c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâ—ssâ—_n in_o ecclesid_n christi_fw-la luâ—e_fw-la claâ—â—â—s_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr proâ—â—tuâ—â—dâ—aco_fw-it â—aco_z almain_n opusâ—_n de_fw-fr author_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o cassander_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o utiâ—am_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o rector_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la informaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d essâ—â—_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la â—arum_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la auctores_fw-la essent_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n animiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—lâ—quandâ—_n 〈◊〉_d caâ—sâ_fw-la nutrirâ—â—â—_n cassand_n consultâ—_n art_n 21._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la grave_a omniâ—â—_n crimen_fw-la sâ—â—_n desensionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la non_fw-la requirit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la sicut_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la olim_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr still_o cred._n c._n â—_o â—_o â—_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respect_n hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ejusque_fw-la communionem_fw-la coâ—ere_fw-la debemus_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 1._o â—_o 7._o 7._o rectâ—â—ciaâ—_n not_o â—eâ—issâ—_n reâ—â—dâ—udo_fw-la â—_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucif_n l._n dâ—_n non_fw-fr coâ—â—â—nitudâ—_n cum_fw-la â—aereticis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o offence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o draw_v the_o general_a argument_n from_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n although_o the_o orthodox_n do_v depart_v from_o they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la recedeâ—do_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n †_o s._n matth._n 18._o 7._o a._n c._n â—_o 55_o 56._o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 55._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o 56._o conventus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ordinum_fw-la imperii_fw-la
necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelli_n fidem_fw-la inducamur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n canusâ—_n â—_z 2._o de_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la si_fw-mi fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la viteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid._n s_o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 3._o 4._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o 71._o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 4._o 4._o arist._n 1._o post._n tex_n 6._o &_o 4._o metaph._n t._n 14._o 14._o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquiâ—ur_fw-la â—e_v deâ—isâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—quemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritatiuâ—_a &_o judiciali_n etc._n etc._n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o priâ—_n priâ—_n §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ductiratione_n sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concillo_fw-la â—e_a constantâ—enâ—_n loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—egitiâ—â—_n &_o fidâ—liter_fw-la serâ—â—rentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it â—_o de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n â—ine_o so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o dâ—â—râ—â—_n for_o observance_n than_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o que_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1_o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o â—_o â—_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegaa_n pacis_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retivere_fw-la quâ—_n in_o re_fw-mi nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 1._o concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 37._o ar._n 1._o c._n dissensio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opinionibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quidem_fw-la paci_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la plenè_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la complebitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la quaâ—â—s_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2d_o q._n 29._o a_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o phil._n 2._o 2._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o 1._o §_o 38._o num._n 8._o 8._o s._n luc._n 12._o 48._o unicuique_fw-la secuoâ—â—m_fw-la proportionem_fw-la svam_fw-la secunaùâ—_n disserentiam_fw-la scienâ—iae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postâ—a_fw-la extenditur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùâ—_n ad_fw-la donum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n caietan_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o ecce_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scientia_fw-la aggravat_fw-la culpam_fw-la unde_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o therefore_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o know_a man_n salvasion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul._n simo_n quiâ—_n de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorentér_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la domnius_n facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la doçuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentid_v domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admâ—niti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprlan_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o 3._o §_o 38._o num._n 1._o 1._o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la principia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o aljis_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la it_o a_o omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la primis_fw-la credibilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la illudad_o heb._n 11._o tho._n 2._o â—_o a_o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o c._n iu_n absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jeâ—um_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la â—redere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiterâ—_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n matth._n 22._o 37._o heb._n 11._o 6._o act_n 4._o 12._o 12._o and_o yet_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n &_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 42._o the_o jesuire_n who_o he_o defend_v have_v say_v it_o express_o that_o all_o those_o be_v pundamental_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §_o 1._o catholica_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la diffusaâ—est_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la universum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o 18._o catholica_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la docet_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defectu_fw-la vel_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o unde_fw-la augustinus_n subscripsit_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponiregensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_v cum_fw-la foelice_fw-la manich._n c._n 20._o et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 1._o et_fw-fr catholicà _fw-fr alexandrinorum_n soz._n l._n 1._o hist._n 9_o et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a and_o that_o true_o so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v all_o and_o only_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o maintain_v but_o now_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o so_o suprâ_fw-la §_o 35._o num._n 9_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o in_o tertul._n the_o prisceipt_n advers._fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 21._o et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n quae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la omniumâ—_n mater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 9_o ex_fw-la â—ibello_fw-la synodico_fw-la à _fw-la council_n constantinopol_n 2._o transmissâ—_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la sub_fw-la damaso_n tum_fw-la roma_fw-la coactum_fw-la et_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o lâ—g_v 24._o that_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o church_n but_o of_o all_o in_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o â—so_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n patriarchate_n et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_n agnoscereat_o &_o tenerent_fw-la s._n cyp._n l._n 4._o epist._n 8._o 8._o edit_fw-la basiliâ—ns_n 1530._o and_o simaâ—ca_n also_o apply_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o rome_n tit._n 24._o §_o 17._o and_o so_o also_o pamellus_fw-la upon_o s._n cyprian_n but_o they_o wrong_v he_o he_o baron_fw-fr annal_n 254._o num._n 64._o where_o he_o cite_v this_o epistle_n epistle_n nos_fw-la autemqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la sciâ—â—â—_n &_o credimus_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la licâ—â—â—_n &_o baptismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la pâ—ths_n fuerat_fw-la quando_fw-la divinae_fw-la â—ivitatis_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la tenebat_fw-la s._n cypr._n ad_fw-la jubain_n epist_n 73._o edit_fw-la pamâ—l_n pamâ—l_n elaborarent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la sciâ—â—i_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la compontrent_n &_o christianae_n charitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la câ—pularent_fw-la seâ—â—_n quontam_fw-la diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la obstinata_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la atqut_fw-la complexum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gliscence_n &_o in_o pejus_fw-la recrudescente_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 10._o 10._o tâ—t_v at_o tantae_fw-la reclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la aâ—_n apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o â—mnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la terr_n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n â—_o 20._o porro_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la reliquae_fw-la